2013 ‫ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ‬/ 04 ‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ‬

‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‬

‫ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬
Internationalization of Algerian SMEs
chances of success and risks of failure

‫ﲪﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺩﻱ‬ ‫ﺷﻮﻗﻲ ﺟﺒﺎﺭﻱ‬

‫ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‬ ‫ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‬
‫ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻗﻲ‬ ‫ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻗﻲ‬

:‫ﻣﻠﺨﺺ‬
‫ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺗﺸﺒﻊ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺣﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ‬
‫ ﻭ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﺨﻴﺎﺭ‬،‫ ﺑﻞ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﺎ ﻳﻔﺮﺽ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻛﺸﺮﻁ ﻟﻠﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ‬،‫ﺍﶈﻠﻲ‬
‫ ﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﻟﻠﺘﻐﲑ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ‬،‫ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻲ ﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻤﻮﺩ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺼﻴﺐ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺪﻑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻂ‬ ‫ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ‬،‫ﳝﻜﻦ ﺭﺻﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻛﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻟﻼﻧﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‬
. ‫ ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ‬،‫ﺍﻟﻀﻮﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺪﻡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ‬

.‫ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ‬،‫ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ‬،‫ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‬،‫ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‬:‫ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﺎﺣﻴﺔ‬

Abstract:

Recently, internationalization of SMEs is no longer a secondary activity that does not receive attention
only in case of saturation or severe competition in domestic markets, but it has become a survival and
continuity condition. The Algerian SMEs were aware of this growing interest of internationalization as a
strategic choice to build a balanced economy that can withstand the fluctuations that may affect the
hydrocarbon sector due to the changes in the business environment, which can be observed through the
increased competition as a result of economic openness and liberalization of markets.
This study aims to highlight the main opportunities that can serve the internationalization process of the Algerian
SMEs, in addition to the risks that may face this process.

Key words: small and medium-sized enterprises, internationalization, export, Chances of success, risk of
failure.

99
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﲤﻬﻴﺪ‪:‬‬
‫ﲢﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺘﻊ ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻠﻌﺒﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻏﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﻓﺈﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﺍ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﳌﺎ ﺗﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﻣﻴﻜﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺎﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺎﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻌﺔ‪ ،‬ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻐﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﻃﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﺄﺫﻭﺍﻕ ﻭ ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﻠﻜﲔ ﺑﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﻧﻈﺮﺍ‬
‫ﻟﻼﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺗﻘﻠﺒﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ )ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺭﻭﺍﺝ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﺩ( ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻟﻠﺘﻄﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ‬
‫ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ‪.‬‬

‫ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﻋﻴﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺄﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻏﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺑﻪ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺰﺍﻳﺎ‪ ،‬ﺇﻻ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ‬
‫ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ‪ ،‬ﻧﻘﺺ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻮﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﳑﺎ ﳚﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﻄﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺅﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻵﰐ‪:‬‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺪﻡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ؟ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ؟‬

‫ﺗﻜﻤﻦ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﰲ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻬﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﺴﺮﻳﻊ ﻭﺗﲑﺓ ﻧﻔﺎﺫ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻒ ﺑﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﻨﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﺭﺻﺪ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﲡﺴﻴﺪ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﳌﻨﺸﻮﺩ ‪.‬‬

‫ﻳﺮﻣﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺇﱃ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫‪ -‬ﺍﻹﳌﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ﺑﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻭﺩﻭﺍﻓﻌﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻤﻜﻨﺔ ﻟﺘﺠﺴﻴﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺻﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄ‪‬ﺎ‬
‫ﺗﺬﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻘﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺺ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﻣﺎﺝ ﺿﻤﻦ‬
‫ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ‪ ،‬ﲟﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺘﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻣﻜﺎﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﻚ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺑﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ‪.‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﳒﺎﺡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﻣﻘﺘﺮﺣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄ‪‬ﺎ‬
‫ﲡﺎﻭﺯ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪ‪‬ﺎ‪.‬‬

‫‪100‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫ﺃﻭﻻ‪ -‬ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻱ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﺃﺩﺭﻛﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﺒﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻻ ﻳﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺸﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻔﺎﻅ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻷﻥ‬
‫ﺣﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺗﻼﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﺗﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻭ ﰲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪ‪ ،‬ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪.‬‬

‫‪ .I‬ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﻣﻮﺣﺪ ﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻣﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﺑﲔ‬
‫ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ"‪ "Ruzzier‬ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻫﻮ‪":‬ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻊ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﻟﻸﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ"‪ ،i‬ﻭ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻫﻮ‪":‬ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺰﻳﺞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﺘﻠﻜﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻴﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺑﺎﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺗﺪﺭﳚﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ"‪.ii‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺣﺴﺐ"‪"Gankema‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻫﻮ‪":‬ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺘﺄﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﻈﺎﻡ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ"‪ ،iii‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪":‬ﺟﻌﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﺎ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ"‪.iv‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﺭﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺘﺤﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻋﺸﻮﺍﺋﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺪﺭﻭﺳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﲤﺮﻳﻦ‪ ،‬ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﳋﱪﺓ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﺴﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻟﻪ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﺟﻐﺮﺍﻓﻴﺎ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻑ ﻭﺳﻄﺎﺀ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻭﻛﻼﺀ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻜﻮﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺑﺎﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﺗﺪﺭﳚﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ‪.‬‬

‫ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﳏﻴﻂ ﻭ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻓﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ‬
‫‪v‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﺮﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .1‬ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ‪ :‬ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ‬
‫ﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﲡﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﲝﺘﺔ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‪:‬‬
‫‪ −‬ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﺄﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﺔ ﻋﺒﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﺗﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﺩﻭﱄ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻘﺮ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻮﻕ ﺣﺮﺓ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺣﺎﻓﺰﺍ ﺇﺿﺎﻓﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻊ‬
‫ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻻﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻧﺴﺒﻴﺎ ﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻋﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺪ ﳝﺜﻞ ﻣﺸﻜﻠﺔ ﻛﱪﻯ ﻋﻨﺪ‬
‫ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺗﺸﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﳛﺪﺙ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﺗﺸﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﳌﻨﺘﺞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ ﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﲔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩﻳﻦ‬
‫ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﻕ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺑﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺧﻼﻝ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻌﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺗﻌﻮﻳﺾ ﺍﳊﺼﺺ ﺍﳌﻔﻘﻮﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺘﻔﻘﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﻣﻮﲰﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﲰﻴﺎ ﳑﺎ ﳚﱪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ‬
‫ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺬﺑﺬﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻮﲰﻴﺔ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﲤﺪﻳﺪ ﺩﻭﺭﺓ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻮﺝ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺎ‪ :‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻮﺝ ﳝﺮ ﰲ ﺩﻭﺭﺓ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺭﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ‬
‫ﺗﺘﻄﻠﺐ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﻲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﻜﺮﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻮﺫ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺗﺞ ﻋﻦ ﺍ‪‬ﻬﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺨﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﺚ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰎ‬

‫‪101‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﺑﻪ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻀﺞ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺑﺎﳋﺎﺭﺝ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻫﻮﺭ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ‪‬ﺎ ﳏﻔﺰﺍﺕ ﻛﺎﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺋﺐ ﰒ ﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ‪ .‬ﻭ ﺣﺴﺐ"‪" Nathalie‬ﻭ‬
‫ﺯﻣﻴﻠﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻄﻠﺐ ﺗﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺎ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .2‬ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﲤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻗﺘﺤﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﰲ ﲣﻔﻴﺾ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻓﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻫﻼﻙ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .3‬ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻛﺸﻒ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ "‪ "Cavusgil" et "Nevin‬ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﺗﻔﺴﺮ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻧﻔﺘﺎﺣﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻫﻲ‪ :‬ﺗﻮﻗﻌﺎﺕ ﺇﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳕﻮﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻀﻴﻠﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻛﺔ‪،‬ﻭ ﺁﻣﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﻓﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻛﺔ‪.vi‬‬

‫ﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺗﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﺑﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺭﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ ﺣﺎﲰﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﺛﻼﺙ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺗﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻃﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻤﻞ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻌﺔ )ﺣﺪﺍﺛﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﺜﻼ(‪ ،‬ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰﺓ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﻴﻔﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﺘﺸﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﻀﻢ ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﺔ ﻛﺴﻴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﻧﻈﻢ ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﺓ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻡ )ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ(‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪.vii‬‬
‫‪ .II‬ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﲤﺮ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺃﺣﺠﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺑﻌﺪﺓ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ‪ ،‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻧﻮﺟﺰﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬
‫‪ .1‬ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ :‬ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺒﻌﺔ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺒﻘﺔ‪.viii‬‬
‫‪ .2‬ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺪﻓﺔ‪ :‬ﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﻻﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﺔ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺃﻱ ﺷﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﲝﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻗﺪﺭ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻭ ﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻼﺀﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻳﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻌﺎﻳﲑ ﻭ ﻫﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﻘﺐ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩﻳﺔ‬
‫‪ix‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺎﺑﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .3‬ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ‪ :‬ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‬
‫ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺩﺧﻮﳍﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺪﺩ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺃﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﺷﻴﻮﻋﺎ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﻨﻮﻋﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻗﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻗﺪﻳﺔ‪.x‬‬
‫‪ .4‬ﺍﳒﺎﺯ ﳐﻄﻂ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺩﻭﱄ‪ :‬ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺧﻴﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺑﺸﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺘﺼﺪﺭﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻵﺗﻴﺔ‪ :xi‬ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺗﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺒﺴﻴﻂ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ؛ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﻂ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺞ؛ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .5‬ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ‪ :‬ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻈﻢ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺘﲔ ﺭﺋﻴﺴﻴﺘﲔ‪،‬‬
‫‪xii‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺇﺩﺍﺭﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﺘﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺧﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ‪.‬‬

‫‪102‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫‪.III‬ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺎﺕ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﲨﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ‪:‬‬
‫‪ .1‬ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ‪ :‬ﺗﺸﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﳏﺪﺩ ﺗﺘﺨﺼﺺ ﻓﻴﻪ‪ ،‬ﻓﺘﻨﺘﺞ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺗﺘﺨﺼﺺ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻣﻌﲔ‪ ،xiii‬ﻭ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﲔ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻲ‪ :xiv‬ﺗﻮﻗﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﺋﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺞ ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ؛ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﳚﺐ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﺑﺴﺮﻋﺔ؛ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻴﺠﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﻠﻚ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ‬
‫ﺑﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻔﻴﺰ ﺍﶈﺘﻤﻠﺔ ﳉﺬﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻮﻓﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﻮﻓﺮﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﻪ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .2‬ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻊ‪ :‬ﺗﻌﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺘﺎﺭ ﺇﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ‪‬ﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻠﺠﺄ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻊ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻲ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﺩﻭﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳛﺪﺙ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺃﻭ ﺗﺪﻫﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﲟﻌﲎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻮﺝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻛﻜﻞ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﻠﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ‬
‫ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺜﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻷﺻﻠﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ‪.xv‬‬
‫ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ‪ -‬ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻟﻸﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﺘﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺃﺑﺮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻝ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻏﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻧﺴﺎ ﻫﻲ‬
‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ .I‬ﻣﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﺗﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ؛ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﻬﺎ‪ ،%94 :‬ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺷﻬﺪﺕ ﺳﻨﺔ‬
‫‪ 2011‬ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻌﺎﺵ ﺍﳌﺆﻗﺖ ﰲ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 2010‬ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺿﺎ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻇﺎ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %1‬ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ‬
‫ﺑﺴﻨﺔ ‪ 2010‬ﻭ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﶈﻠﻠﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺪﻫﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﺯﺩﻳﺎﺩ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﻤﻮ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ‬
‫ﻗﺪ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﰲ ﻭﺗﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪﺍ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺑـ ‪ %11.1‬ﺧﻼﻝ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪.xvi2011‬‬
‫ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ )‪ :(01‬ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﺴﻨﺔ ‪2011‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ‬ ‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ‬
‫‪(%) 2011/2010‬‬ ‫)‪(%‬‬ ‫‪(%) 2011/2010‬‬ ‫)‪(%‬‬
‫‪11.1‬‬ ‫‪40‬‬ ‫‪166.323‬‬ ‫‪1.0 -‬‬ ‫‪94‬‬ ‫‪110.650‬‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ‪Juliette Ponceau et Stéphane Balan, " Les PME et l'exportation", Rapport sur l'évolution Des PME, :‬‬
‫‪OSEO, Paris, 2012, p269.‬‬

‫‪103‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﺗﺘﻮﺯﻉ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺟﻐﺮﺍﻓﻴﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬
‫ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ ) ‪ :(02‬ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﺴﻨﱵ ‪ 2010‬ﻭ ‪2011‬‬
‫‪2011‬‬ ‫‪2010‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ ‪(%) 2011/2010‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ )‪(%‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ ‪(%) 2010/2009‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ )‪(%‬‬
‫‪9.7‬‬ ‫‪66.5‬‬ ‫‪6.4‬‬ ‫‪67.3‬‬ ‫ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ‬
‫‪13.9‬‬ ‫‪33.5‬‬ ‫‪13.1‬‬ ‫‪32.7‬‬ ‫ﺇﻳﻄﺎﻟﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻫﻮﻟﻨﺪﺍ‪ ،‬ﺍﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺎ‬
‫‪16.1‬‬ ‫‪7.7‬‬ ‫‪9.5‬‬ ‫‪7.3‬‬ ‫ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ‬
‫‪10.2‬‬ ‫‪7.9‬‬ ‫‪10.5‬‬ ‫‪7.9‬‬ ‫ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺎ‬
‫‪11.2‬‬ ‫‪6.3‬‬ ‫‪14.1‬‬ ‫‪6.3‬‬ ‫ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ‬
‫‪19.8‬‬ ‫‪9.4‬‬ ‫‪24.9‬‬ ‫‪8.7‬‬ ‫ﺁﺳﻴﺎ‬
‫‪4.7‬‬ ‫‪2.3‬‬ ‫‪4.4-‬‬ ‫‪2.4‬‬ ‫ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ‬
‫‪11.1‬‬ ‫‪100‬‬ ‫‪8.5‬‬ ‫‪100‬‬ ‫ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻉ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ‪Juliette Ponceau et Stéphane Balan,Op.cit, p273. :‬‬

‫ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﻧﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ ﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺃﳌﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﺄﰐ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻛﺄﻫﻢ ﺯﺑﻮﻥ ﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ‪ %66.5‬ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ ،2011‬ﻭ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﺭﺟﺎﻉ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﻭ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ‬
‫ﺳﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﺫ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‪ ،‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭ ﲢﺘﻞ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺇﻳﻄﺎﻟﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻫﻮﻟﻨﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺇﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %33.5‬ﰒ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺁﺳﻴﺎ ﺑـ ‪،%9.4‬‬
‫ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺎ ﺑـ ‪ ،%7.9‬ﰒ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ )ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ( ﺑـ ‪ %7.7‬ﻭ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ﺑـ ‪ %6.3‬ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﻟﺘﺄﰐ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﺑـ ‪ %2.3‬ﺃﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺪﻝ ﳕﻮ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻌﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﺨﻔﻀﺎ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺗﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ‬
‫ﻧﻔﻄﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻌﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺮﻭﻧﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻜﺎﻧﻴﻜﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﻔﻄﻴﺔ ﻣﻜﺮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻓﻼﺣﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺮﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﻨﺴﺐ‬
‫‪ %6.4 ،%7.4 ،%13.4 ،%20.3 ،%46.3‬ﻭ ‪ %3.1‬ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﱄ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺨﺼﻪ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ‪:‬‬

‫ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ‪ : (03) :‬ﻫﻴﻜﻞ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﺴﻨﺔ ‪2011‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻐﲑ ‪(%) 2011/2010‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ )ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﺭﻭ( ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ )‪(%‬‬
‫‪23.1‬‬ ‫‪7.4‬‬ ‫‪12.353‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻓﻼﺣﻴﺔ‬
‫‪20.5‬‬ ‫‪3.1‬‬ ‫‪5180‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺮﺑﺎﺀ‬
‫‪15.8‬‬ ‫‪13.4‬‬ ‫‪22.246‬‬ ‫ﺳﻠﻊ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﻼﻛﻴﺔ‬
‫‪1.0-‬‬ ‫‪1.9‬‬ ‫‪3.214‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﻔﻄﻴﺔ ﻣﻜﺮﺭﺓ‬
‫‪9.8‬‬ ‫‪20.3‬‬ ‫‪33.755‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺪﺍﺕ ﻣﻴﻜﺎﻧﻴﻜﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺮﻭﻧﻴﺔ‬
‫‪6.5‬‬ ‫‪6.4‬‬ ‫‪10.656‬‬ ‫ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ‬
‫‪9.3‬‬ ‫‪46.3‬‬ ‫‪76.948‬‬ ‫ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‬
‫‪10.5‬‬ ‫‪1.2‬‬ ‫‪1.971‬‬ ‫ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‬
‫‪11.1‬‬ ‫‪100‬‬ ‫‪166.323‬‬ ‫ﺍ‪‬ﻤﻮﻉ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ‪Juliette Ponceau et Stéphane Balan,Op.cit, p274. :‬‬

‫‪104‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫‪ .II‬ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﳒﺎﺡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﳒﺎﺡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﳚﺎﺯ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫‪ .1‬ﺗﺮﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻋﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‬

‫ﻇﻬﺮ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻟﻠﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻋﺎﻡ ‪1990‬ﻡ‪ ،‬ﻃﺮﺣﻪ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻓﻴﺴﻮﺭ ﻣﺎﻳﻜﻞ ﺑﻮﺭﺗﺮ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﻭﻣﺆﺳﺲ ﻣﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ‬
‫ﻫﺎﺭﻓﺎﺭﺩ‪ ،‬ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻸﻣﻢ"‪ ."Competitive Advantages of Nations‬ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﲝﺎﺙ ﺍﻟﱵ‬
‫ﺃﺟﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻲ ﻭﺇﳚﺎﺩ‬
‫‪xvii‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﺎﺥ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﺟﺬﺍﺏ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‪.‬‬

‫ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﻨﻈﻤﺔ"‪"OCDE‬ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‪" :‬ﺑﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﺷﺒﻜﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ‪ ،‬ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﳌﺘﲔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‬
‫)ﲟﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺭﺩﻳﻦ(‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻭﻛﻼﺀ ﺇﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ )ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﻮﺙ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﺳﻴﺔ(‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﻳﺔ )ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺳﺮﺓ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﻱ( ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺘﺸﺎﺑﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺗﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ؛ ﻳﻨﺘﺞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﻘﻮﺩ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻲ ﳝﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﻤﺔ‬
‫‪xviii‬‬
‫ﺍﳌﻀﺎﻓﺔ‪".‬‬
‫ﻭﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﻟﻸﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺩﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺑﻘﻮﺓ؛ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺑﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ"‪ "SPL‬ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺓ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻟﺒﺰﻭﻍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﺮﺯﺕ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 1999‬ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﳌﻔﻮﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺨﻄﻴﻂ ﻭ ‪‬ﻴﺌﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻗﺎﻟﻴﻢ"‪ ،"DATAR‬ﺑﺎﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﻭ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻊ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﺍﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻳﻄﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻘﻘﺖ ﳒﺎﺣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ‪ .‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻳﺸﲑ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﺇﱃ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﺟﻐﺮﺍﻓﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪:xix‬‬
‫‪ −‬ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﺰ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺭﺋﻴﺴﻲ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺼﺺ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺎ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﲡﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺩﻭﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﺸﻜﻴﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﺑﻊ ﻟﻼﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺑﻂ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‪.‬‬

‫ﻟﻘﺪ ﻫﻴﺄﺕ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺃﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻧﺴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﰎ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﺪﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻘﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻬﺠﺔ ‪ 71‬ﻋﻨﻘﻮﺩﺍ‪ ،‬ﺗﺘﺨﺼﺺ ﰲ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﻣﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﺘﻮﺯﻉ ﻋﱪ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻳﻮﺿﺢ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪.‬‬

‫ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ )‪ :(04‬ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‬
‫‪2010‬‬ ‫‪2009‬‬ ‫‪2008‬‬ ‫‪2007‬‬
‫‪8038‬‬ ‫‪7104‬‬ ‫‪6307‬‬ ‫‪4611‬‬ ‫ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪﺓ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‬
‫‪5295‬‬ ‫‪4680‬‬ ‫‪3994‬‬ ‫‪3905‬‬ ‫ﻋﺪﺩ ﻡ ﺹ ﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪﺓ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‬
‫‪%66‬‬ ‫‪%66‬‬ ‫‪%63‬‬ ‫‪%85‬‬ ‫ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﻡ ﺹ ﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪﺓ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ‪DGCIS/INSEE/DIACT. Tableau de bord des pôles de compétitivité:‬‬

‫‪105‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ )‪ (4‬ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﺸﻜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻏﻠﺐ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻧﺴﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ ،%85 :2007‬ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﲑﺓ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺷﻬﺪﺕ ﺍﳔﻔﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻭﺇﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺹ ﻭﺍﻋﺪﺓ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺍﳉﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻭﺃﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲟﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺪﻋﻴﻢ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺇﻧﺘﺎﺟﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﲣﻔﻴﺾ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺘﻮﻓﲑ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻟﻐﺰﻭ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻊ ﻭﺗﻴﺴﲑ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪.xx‬‬

‫‪ .2‬ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭﳕﻮ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫﺍ ﻳﺴﺎﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﻣﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﺪﺍﻣﺔ‬
‫ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺮﺿﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﲟﻔﻬﻮﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ‪ ،‬ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻳﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺃﻭﺳﻠﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﻣﻦ "‪ "OCDE‬ﻳﺼﻨﻒ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ‪:‬‬
‫ﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻤﻴﺔ‪ xxi،‬ﻭﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﻰ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺭﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺜﻴﺔ ﺳﻨﺤﺎﻭﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﺎﻣﻲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺼﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‪.‬‬

‫ﻭ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺗﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺼﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ‬
‫ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻇﻔﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻠﲔ ﺭﻗﻢ ‪ 1‬ﻭ‪.2‬‬

‫ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﺭﻗﻢ ‪ :2‬ﺗﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﻟﺔ‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﺭﻗﻢ ‪ :1‬ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﻣﺴﺎﳘﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‬
‫ﺧﻼﻝ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪.2009‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ )ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ‪(€‬‬

‫ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻠﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ‪ ،‬ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 2009‬ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﻇﻒ‬
‫ﺃﻗﻞ‪ 250‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ‪ % 21‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﱄ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺭ ﺑـ‪ 5.63 :‬ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ‪ ،€‬ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ‪ 1000‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﻧﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %62‬ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺣﻮﺍﱄ ‪ 16‬ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ‪ ،€‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻼﺣﻆ ﺃﻥ ﺇﲨﺎﱄ ﻧﻔﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‬
‫ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪﺕ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %35‬ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ‪2009-2005‬؛‬

‫‪106‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﻀﺎﻓﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺃﺑﺮﺯﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺜﻤﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻘﺪﺕ ﺑﲔ ﻭﺯﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﻩ ﺃﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‪،‬‬
‫ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﺇﻋﻔﺎﺀ ﺿﺮﻳﱯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻡ ‪ 1983‬ﰲ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺪﻝ‬
‫ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻋﺎﻡ ‪2011 ،2008 ،2004‬؛ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺮﻣﻲ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ‬
‫ﲢﻔﻴﺰ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﻜﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺡ ﺑﺘﺨﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺋﺐ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ % 30‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‪) xxii.‬ﻻﺣﻆ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ ‪(05‬‬

‫ﺟﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ‪: (05) :‬ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﱯ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﻘﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‬
‫‪2009‬‬ ‫‪2005‬‬
‫ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﱯ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ‬
‫‪9982‬‬ ‫‪4407‬‬ ‫ﻡ ﺹ ﻡ )‪ 0‬ﺇﱃ ‪ 250‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ(‬
‫‪75‬‬ ‫‪56‬‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ )ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ‪ 5000‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ (‬
‫ﺍﳌﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀﺍﺕ )ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﺭﻭ(‬
‫‪1407‬‬ ‫‪445‬‬ ‫ﻡ ﺹ ﻡ )‪ 0‬ﺇﱃ ‪ 250‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ(‬
‫‪1497‬‬ ‫‪143‬‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ )ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ‪ 5000‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ (‬
‫ﺍﳌﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﻟﻺﻋﻔﺎﺀﺍﺕ )ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﺭﻭ(‬
‫‪0.14‬‬ ‫‪0.1‬‬ ‫ﻡ ﺹ ﻡ )‪ 0‬ﺇﱃ ‪ 250‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ(‬
‫‪20‬‬ ‫‪2.55‬‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ )ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ‪ 5000‬ﻋﺎﻣﻞ (‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ‪CIJD. Le panorama des PME.2011 :‬‬

‫ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻳﱯ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﳓﻮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪﺕ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %105.3‬ﺑﲔ ‪ ،2009-2005‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﱄ ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺺ ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻓﺘﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %120.5‬ﺑﲔ ‪ ، 2009-2005‬ﻭﺭﻏﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻘﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻓﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﺗﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻹﻋﻔﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﺑﲔ ‪ 2009-2005‬ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %277.4‬ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ‪ %8‬ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻭﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺗﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻧﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﳎﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻊ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻘﺎﺭﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭﺍ ﰲ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﰲ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻴﻠﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻣﻜﺜﻒ‪.‬‬ ‫ﺗﻨﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ‬

‫‪ .3‬ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻤﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‬

‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻘﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ؛ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺎﳘﺖ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻓﺮﻧﺴﺎ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 2007‬ﺃﻥ ‪ %30‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪﺓ ﺑﺎﳋﺎﺭﺝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺫﻛﺮﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻏﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ"‪ "CCI‬ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻭ ﻣﻬﻤﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ‬
‫ﳜﺺ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﺗﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ "‪ "COFACE‬ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ ،%24‬ﰒ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﻙ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﲔ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ‬

‫‪107‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫‪ ،%20‬ﻓﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻏﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳋﺎﺭﺝ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ‪ .xxiii%11‬ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺩﻭﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻠﻌﺒﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻮﻑ ﻧﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺘﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫‪ −‬ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻓﻴﺪﺭﺍﻟﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﺃﻧﺸﺌﺖ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 1964‬ﲟﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺆﺭﺥ ﰲ ‪ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ﻣﻘﺮﻫﺎ‬
‫"ﺑﺎﺭﻳﺲ" ﻭ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﺴﻴﻖ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺷﺒﻜﺔ ﻏﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺝ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻳﻬﺪﻑ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺳﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻻﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﻀﻄﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻓﺔ ﲜﻤﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻬﺎﻡ‪:xxiv‬‬
‫‪ −‬ﺇﳒﺎﺯ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺎﻋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺍﺑﲑ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻣﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻨﺸﻴﻂ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﺩﻝ ﻭ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻗﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺛﻠﺔ؛‬
‫‪ −‬ﺇﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻴﻢ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﻨﺎﺀﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻣﻠﲔ‪.‬‬

‫‪ −‬ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻀﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻘﺮﻫﺎ ﰲ "ﺑﺎﺭﻳﺲ" ﻭ ﲤﺘﻠﻚ ﺷﺒﻜﺔ ﺑﻴﻊ ﻭﺍﺳﻌﺔ ﺑﻔﺮﻧﺴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻟﺪﻳﻬﺎ ‪08‬‬
‫ﻣﻜﺎﺗﺐ ﺇﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺳﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﺼﺼﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﳍﺎ ﺷﺮﻛﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ‪ 97‬ﺩﻭﻟﺔ‪ ،‬ﺗﻐﻄﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺏ ‪ 200‬ﺩﻭﻟﺔ‪ ،xxv‬ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 1996‬ﻣﺆﺷﺮ ﻳﻘﻴﺲ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﺍﺩ ﻳﺪﻋﻰ ﻣﺆﺷﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﱪﺯ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺗﺄﺛﺮ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺆﺷﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺗﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﰲ‬
‫ﺗﻘﻴﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻳﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺟﺊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﺳﺤﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺭﺃﲰﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺿﺨﻤﺔ‪ ،‬ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻄﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﰲ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻮﻙ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﺪﺍﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﺪﻯ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﻐﻄﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺆﺷﺮ ‪ 165‬ﺩﻭﻟﺔ‪.‬‬

‫ﻭﺍﳉﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺗﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺇﻻ ﺃ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺩﻋﻢ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻋﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺺ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﰐ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﳓﻮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﲞﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻓﺸﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﻓﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﺰﺍﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺑﻂ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﰊ ﻟﻠﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﳉﺪﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ‬
‫ﺍﳋﺎﺻﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﺘﻮﻓﺮ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻛﻢ ﻫﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻣﻌﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻮﺍﻓﺮ ﻟﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻭ ﺯﻳﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‪.xxvi‬‬

‫ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ‪ -‬ﻓﺮﺹ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﺗﺰﺧﺮ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺑﺈﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﻫﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺗﺆﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺒﻮﺀ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﺮﻣﻮﻗﺔ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻘﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﳓﻮ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ‪‬ﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺭﻛﺎﺋﺰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﺟﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺁﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻣﻜﺎﺳﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﻣﺎﺝ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ‪ .‬ﻭ ﲢﻘﻴﻘﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻌﻰ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﻤﻜﻨﺔ ﻹﳒﺎﺡ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ‪‬ﺪﺩ ﻓﺸﻠﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫‪108‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫‪ .I‬ﻓﺮﺹ ﳒﺎﺡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺭﺻﺪ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﺹ ﳒﺎﺡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫‪ .1‬ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﺣﻴﺚ ﻧﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﺗﺸﻜﻞ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺩ ﺗﻌﺘﱪ‬
‫ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻟﻠﻨﻔﺎﺫ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻌﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ﺑﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ‪ 380‬ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﺘﻬﻠﻚ ﻭ ﲟﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﺮﺩﻱ ﻳﻀﺎﻫﻲ ‪ 20‬ﺃﻟﻒ ﺩﻭﻻﺭ ﺳﻨﻮﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺔ‪ ،xxvii‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﺗﻘﺎﺭ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳉﻐﺮﺍﰲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻭﻓﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﳑﺎ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻊ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻫﺬﺍ‬
‫ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺘﻨﻤﻴﻂ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻜﻴﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ‬
‫ﺳﻮﻕ‪ ،xxviii‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﺗﻌﺪ ﺳﻮﻗﺎ ﻭﺍﻋﺪﺓ ﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺩﺧﻮﳍﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ‬
‫ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺳﻮﻕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﻘﺒﲔ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻊ ‪‬ﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻞ ﻋﻦ ‪ 800‬ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ‬
‫ﻣﺴﺘﻬﻠﻚ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﻮﺍﻓﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻮﺍﻓﺰ ﲨﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺒﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺘﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺔ‪.xxix‬‬
‫‪ .2‬ﺑﺮﺍﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ‪:‬‬
‫ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺗﻔﻌﻴﻞ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭﺑﻴﺔ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﳒﺎﺣﻬﺎ ﰎ ﻃﺮﺡ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﻣﺞ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻀﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﺇﻛﺴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﲰﻌﺔ ﺟﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺗﻜﻴﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻭ ﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﺼﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻗﺪﺭ‪‬ﺎ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪ xxx‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﻣﺞ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ‪:‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻨﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ "ﻣﻴﺪﺍ"‪ :‬ﻗﺼﺪ ﺇﳒﺎﺡ ﻣﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺗﺪﻋﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ‪ ،‬ﰎ ﺗﻮﺳﻴﻊ ﻧﻄﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ‬
‫ﲞﻠﻖ ﺁﻟﻴﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﻣﺞ "ﻣﻴﺪﺍ"‪ ،xxxi‬ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﺗﻔﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭﺑﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺣﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻔﻴﺬ ﰲ ﺳﺒﺘﻤﱪ ‪ 2005‬ﲢﺖ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ ﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﻨﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﲏ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﻬﺪﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﻭ ﲢﺴﲔ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻟﻴﺴﺎﻫﻢ ﲜﺰﺀ ﻛﺒﲑ‬
‫ﻭ ﻣﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ‪ .xxxii‬ﻭ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﺲ‬
‫ﻗﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺣﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﺩﻭﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻤﻴﺎﺋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻴﻜﺎﻧﻴﻜﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺣﺬﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻻﻟﻜﺘﺮﻭﻧﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺠﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﳏﺎﻭﺭ ﺭﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﶈﻮﺭ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻛﻔﺎﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﶈﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻋﻢ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺗﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﺁﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﲤﻮﻳﻞ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻛﺰ ﺍﶈﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺴﲔ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳌﻜﻠﻒ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ‬
‫ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ‪ 180‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺪﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ‪ 140‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ‪ 38‬ﻣﻨﻬﺎ‬
‫ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻘﺪ ﲣﻠﻰ ‪‬ﺎﺋﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ‪.xxxiii‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻲ ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ :‬ﻭ ﺗﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺸﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺟﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺴﲔ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺩﻋﻤﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰎ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺃﺯﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ‪ 40‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
‫ﻣﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ‪ 600‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﻗﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺋﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺃﻋﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ‪‬ﺬﺍ‬

‫‪109‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﺖ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺗﻪ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ 2008‬ﺑﺘﻤﻮﻳﻞ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﻗﻴﻤﺘﻪ ‪ 2.5‬ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﺭﻭ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻼﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﺗﻘﻨﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ‪‬ﺎ‪.xxxiv‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪:‬ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﱪﻧﺎﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﻣﺞ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﰎ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﻏﻄﺎﺀ ﻣﺎﱄ ﻳﻔﻮﻕ ‪ 386‬ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﺝ ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ‪ 20000‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻘﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺷﻐﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻣﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ‪،‬ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻯ ﲬﺲ‬
‫ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ‪ ،2010‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ‪ 19287000‬ﺩﺝ ﳑﻮﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺪﻭﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ‬
‫ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻛﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ‪‬ﺪﻑ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﻗﺪﺭﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﻭﺗﺪﺭﻳﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺳﻜﻠﺔ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺗﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ‪.xxxv‬‬

‫‪ .3‬ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﺪﺓ‪:‬‬

‫‪xxxvi‬‬
‫ﺣﻴﺚ ﲤﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ؛ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﰎ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻼﳍﺎ‬
‫ﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﺃﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ؛ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻊ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﻤﻮﺭ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺳﻔﺎﻁ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻁ‪ ،‬ﺍﻻﲰﻨﺖ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺾ‪ ،‬ﺍﻷﻣﻮﻧﻴﺎﻙ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﻻ ﺍﳊﺼﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﺮﻗﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻜﺲ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻟﻼﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ‪،‬‬
‫ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺣﺒﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻣﺘﻼﻛﻬﺎ ﺟﻞ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﰲ ﺍﺣﺘﻼﻝ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﲔ‪ ،‬ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺘﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﻦ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺮﻓﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻠﻴﺪﻳﺔ‪.xxxvii‬‬

‫‪ .4‬ﺗﻐﲑ ﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺎﺕ ﺇﺛﺮ ﺍﻧﺸﻐﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﲟﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺃﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺛﺮﺕ ﺳﻠﺒﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺑﻨﺴﺐ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﺔ ﻭ ﺃﺩﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻛﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﻭ ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﺁﻓﺎﻗﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﻌﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳕﺎﺀ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺒﻮﻕ ﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻑ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻻﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻧﺪﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻌﻠﻪ ﻧﺴﺒﻴﺎ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺗﻀﺮﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺑﺪﺍﺋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻏﻴﺎﺏ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻣﺎﱄ ﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﳏﺮﻙ ﻟﻸﻧﺸﻄﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪.xxxviii‬‬

‫‪ .II‬ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﻓﺸﻞ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‬

‫ﺭﻏﻢ ﻓﺮﺹ ﳒﺎﺡ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻋﺪﺩﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎ‬
‫ﻣﺎ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﳌﻨﺸﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﲨﺎﳍﺎ ﰲ‪:‬‬

‫‪ .1‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻧﻴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺗﺘﻌﺎﻛﺲ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻭ‬
‫ﻛﻞ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻴﻢ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻔﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺮﻭﻋﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳌﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺎﺑﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻔﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﻭ‬
‫ﻏﲑﻫﺎ‪ ،xxxix‬ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻗﺎﻡ ‪‬ﺎ "ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮ" )‪ (2010‬ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﻨﺔ ﺿﻤﺖ ‪ 20‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ ﻏﲑ‬

‫‪110‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫ﻣﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﺑﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﱎ ‪ %90‬ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﲤﺜﻞ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭ ‪ %10‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﻣﻴﺔ )ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺷﻐﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻣﻴﺔ( ﺗﺒﲔ‬
‫ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺗﺴﺘﺒﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﰲ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ‪xl‬؛‬
‫‪ .2‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻳﻮﺿﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻣﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﻟﻼﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ‪.2012-2008‬‬
‫ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺭﻗﻢ‪ :(07):‬ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﻣﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﻟﻼﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ‪.2012-2008 :‬‬
‫‪2012‬‬ ‫‪2011‬‬ ‫‪2010‬‬ ‫‪2009‬‬ ‫‪2008‬‬ ‫ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ‪/‬ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ‬
‫‪3.3‬‬ ‫‪2.4‬‬ ‫‪3.4‬‬ ‫‪2.4‬‬ ‫‪3.0‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺪﻝ ﳕﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺗﺞ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﱄ‬
‫‪1.3‬‬ ‫‪0.7‬‬ ‫‪7.1‬‬ ‫‪7.1‬‬ ‫‪11.40‬‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺷﺮ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ )ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺾ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻛﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺗﺞ(‬
‫‪8.21‬‬ ‫‪9.35‬‬ ‫‪9.4‬‬ ‫‪0.3‬‬ ‫‪23.20‬‬ ‫ﻣﺆﺷﺮ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ )ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺾ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻱ ﻛﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺗﺞ(‬
‫‪8.9‬‬ ‫‪5.7‬‬ ‫‪4.3‬‬ ‫‪5.7‬‬ ‫‪4.40‬‬ ‫ﻣﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺨﻢ‬
‫‪3.63‬‬ ‫‪4.4‬‬ ‫‪5.45‬‬ ‫‪5.41‬‬ ‫‪8.58‬‬ ‫ﺭﺻﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ )ﻣﻠﻴﺎﺭ ﺩﻭﻻﺭ(‬
‫‪77.55‬‬ ‫‪76.05‬‬ ‫‪74.39‬‬ ‫‪72.73‬‬ ‫‪74.58‬‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻻﺭ‬ ‫ﺳﻌﺮ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ‬
‫‪102.16‬‬ ‫‪102.21‬‬ ‫‪-‬‬ ‫‪-‬‬ ‫‪-‬‬ ‫ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ‪ :‬ﺗﻘﺎﺭﻳﺮ ﺑﻨﻚ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ‪ 2011 ،2010 ،2009 ،2008‬ﻭ ‪.2012‬‬

‫ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﳒﺤﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺯﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻼﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻓﻘﺪ ﰎ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ‬
‫ﻣﻌﺪﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺨﻢ ‪،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺠﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﺎﺋﻀﺎ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺷﻬﺪ ﺳﻌﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻇﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻳﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺿﺎ ﳏﺴﻮﺳﺎ‪ .‬ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻫﺶ ﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻔﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻋﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻫﺎ ﺳﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻓﺒﻤﺠﺮﺩ ‪‬ﺎﻭﻱ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﶈﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻐﲑﺍﺕ ﺟﺬﺭﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺗﱪﺯ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻑ ﻭ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺨﻢ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻻﺋﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄ‪‬ﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺳﻠﺒﺎ‪.‬‬

‫‪ .3‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﺎ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻼ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﻮﻥ ﳌﺸﺘﺮﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﺍﻵﺟﻞ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻼﻡ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻘﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ‬
‫ﺇﱃ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺼﻨﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩﺓ ﻭ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭﻫﺎ؛ ﺿﺂﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ﺍﶈﻘﻘﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ‬
‫ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﲤﻮﻳﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺒﺔ؛ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻣﺘﻼﻙ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ‬
‫ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺲ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺭﺷﻴﺪﺓ‪ ،‬ﳑﺎ ﻳﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ‬
‫ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺪﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻁ‪ ،xli‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻭ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻗﺎﻡ ‪‬ﺎ "ﻗﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ"‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﻭ ﻋﺪﺩﻫﺎ ‪ 28‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﻮﺯﻋﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ ﺇﱃ ‪ 8‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ‪ 20‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳊﺠﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ‪ 19‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ‪ 07‬ﻗﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻫﻲ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺬﺍﺋﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺻﻴﺪ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﻙ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺳﺘﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺍﻣﻴﻚ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺞ ﻭ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳉﻠﻮﺩ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺿﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ‪ 14‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ )ﺃﻱ ‪%50‬‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ( ﺗﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻗﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﺴﺎﳘﺔ ﰲ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻧﻔﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﳒﺪ ‪ 16‬ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﺗﺘﺮﺍﻭﺡ ﻣﺒﻴﻌﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻟﻠﺨﺎﺭﺝ ﺑﲔ ‪ % 11‬ﻭ ‪ %20‬ﻣﻦ ﺇﲨﺎﱄ ﻣﺒﻴﻌﺎ‪‬ﺎ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺃﺭﻗﺎﻡ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﻜﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻤﻦ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﲢﻘﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺒﻴﻌﺎﺕ ﻭ‬

‫‪111‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﺇﳕﺎ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺿﺌﻴﻼ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻮﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳒﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‬
‫ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﻣﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﲤﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﺗﺘﻔﻖ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﺎ‬
‫ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﺡ‪ ،‬ﺣﻴﺚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺇﺟﺎﺑﺎ‪‬ﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﳚﺎﺏ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %92.2‬ﻋﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻛﻮﻥ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ‪.xlii‬‬

‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳋﱪﺓ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﻳﻦ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﲤﻮﻗﻌﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﳌﺪﺓ ﺃﻃﻮﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺩ‬
‫ﺃﺷﺎﺭﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺧﱪﺓ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺿﻌﺔ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺗﺼﺪﺭ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ‪ 10‬ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻭ ﱂ ﺗﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﺮﺕ ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺖ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺎﻓﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻣﺒﻴﻌﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺧﱪ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺪ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ‬
‫ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻮﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﻏﻠﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ‪ 10‬ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ‪xliii‬؛ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻼﻭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﻭ ﻋﺠﺰ‬
‫ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺩﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺨﺼﺼﺔ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺍﳔﻔﺎﺽ ﻫﺎﻣﺶ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺢ ﺍﳌﻤﻜﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻘﻪ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ؛ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﺍﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻼﺕ‪ ،‬ﻧﻘﺺ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﻁ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺭﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻧﺊ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﻂ؛ ﻏﻴﺎﺏ ﺍﳍﻴﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻜﻔﻞ ﺑﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﻗﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﳋﺼﻮﺻﻲ ﻭ‬
‫ﺧﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻘﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ‬
‫ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ‪.xliv‬‬

‫‪ .4‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﻴﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﲨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻳﻦ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺃﺫﻭﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﻠﻜﲔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﰲ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ‪،‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺪﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻛﺪﺗﻪ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ "ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮ" ﲨﻠﺔ ﻭ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻼ‪.xlv‬‬

‫‪ .5‬ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ‪:‬‬

‫ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺟﺪﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﻕ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﳝﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺟﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﻔﻌﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ‪ ،‬ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻤﺘﻊ ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ‬
‫ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻮﺀ ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺔ "ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ" ﻓﺈﻥ ‪ %42.9‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﺗﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺐ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺴﺒﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻮﺝ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﺃﻱ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﺒﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ‬
‫ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﳐﺘﻠﻄﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺃﺟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺗﻪ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻳﻨﺘﺞ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺃﺳﻌﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺇﻧﺘﺎﺟﻪ ﻧﺎﺩﺭ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﻮﻩ ﻗﻠﺔ‬
‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ‪.xlvi‬‬

‫ﻭ ﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ‪ ،‬ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻴﻒ ﺍﳍﻴﻜﻠﻲ ﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﲑ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻏﻴﺎﺏ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻲ ﻟﺪﻯ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺤﺴﺐ "ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ" ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﻭﺳﺔ ﻟﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﺪﻳﺮﻳﺔ ﲡﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺑﻨﺴﺒﺔ ‪ %85.7‬ﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻮﻓﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻳﺮﻳﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻗﻲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﻓﺘﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﲟﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻻ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﻓﻖ ﳕﻂ ﺗﺴﲑ ﺗﻘﻠﻴﺪﻱ ﻭ‬
‫ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﻏﻢ ﺍﻣﺘﻼﻙ ‪ %92.9‬ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﺆﻫﻠﲔ ﻷﺩﺍﺀ ﻭ ﺗﺼﻤﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ‪ ،xlvii‬ﻓﻬﻲ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﲔ‬

‫‪112‬‬
‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺴﻴﻤﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‬
‫ﻓﻘﻂ‪ ،xlviii‬ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻳﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﳉﻮﺩﺓ‪xlix‬؛ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ‬
‫ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﳏﺴﻮﻣﺔ ﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﳋﱪﺍﺀ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﱄ ﺍﻟﻐﲑ ﻣﺆﻫﻞ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﺣﺘﻼﻝ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺗﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﺪﺭﳚﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﺪ‪ ،‬ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻚ ﻋﻦ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﶈﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺺ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻻﻧﻀﻤﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﻘﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪ‬ ‫ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻧﺴﺤﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‬
‫‪l‬‬
‫ﻳﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﺸﻄﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ؛‬
‫ﻭ ﳚﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﺃﻥ ﺣﺪﺓ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﻖ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﻭ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‬
‫ﻓﺎﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﺟﻲ ﻟﻠﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ‬
‫ﻭ ﺣﱴ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﺎ ﻟﻸﺧﻄﺎﺭ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺮﻭﻉ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﱯ ﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ‪ ،‬ﻓﻔﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻓﺈ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻴﺔ ) ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻮﺩ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺟﺮﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﻀﻴﻔﺔ(‪.li‬‬

‫ﺧﻼﺻﺔ‪:‬‬
‫ﻳﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻌﻴﺔ ﻣﺰﻣﻨﺔ ﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﻓﺠﻞ ﺻﺎﺩﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ‪‬ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺿﺐ‪ ،‬ﻟﺬﺍ ﺗﱪﺯ ﺟﻠﻴﺎ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻟﻴﺔ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺯﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺩﻩ‪ .‬ﻭ ﻟﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻠﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻄﺮﺡ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻛﺨﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﲞﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﳓﻮ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭﺗﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻀﻤﺎﺭ ﺩﻟﻴﻼ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﺘﺴﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪،‬‬
‫ﻟﺬﺍ ﱂ ﺗﺪﺧﺮ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺃﻱ ﺟﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﺪﻋﻢ ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻋﻤﻞ ﳐﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ‬
‫ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻋﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﻮﻓﲑ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﲔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺪﻓﺔ‪ ،‬ﺑﺎﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻓﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻗﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ‬
‫ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺹ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﺍﺑﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﻻﳚﺎﰊ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‪ ،‬ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﺮﺍﻛﺰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﳝﻜﻦ‬
‫ﺗﺴﻮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻳﺴﺮ‪ ،‬ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲤﻴﺰﻫﺎ ﺑﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻪ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻜﺎﺭ‪ ،‬ﺇﺫ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻣﻔﺘﺎﺣﺎ‬
‫ﻻﻛﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﻣﻴﺰﺓ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺣﺼﺔ ﻣﻌﺘﱪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪.‬‬
‫ﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻣﻜﻨﺘﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﺳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺃﳘﻬﺎ‪ ،‬ﺃﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻣﺂﻻ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ‬
‫ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳌﺎ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﺛﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺗﺼﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻫﺎﺋﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺗﻜﺘﻼﺕ ﺇﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﺗﻮﻓﺮ ﳍﺬﺍ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﻓﺮﺻﺎ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺳﻊ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻏﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﻧﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﻕ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ‪ ،‬ﻓﺈ‪‬ﺎ ﺗﻀﻊ‬
‫ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺮ ﻳﺘﻌﲔ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﺟﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ‪:‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺇﳚﺎﺩ ﺗﻨﺴﻴﻖ ﳏﻜﻢ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺴﲑﻱ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻭ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺧﻄﺔ‬
‫ﺗﻨﻤﻮﻳﺔ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﻴﺪ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺩﺍﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ؛‬
‫‪ -‬ﺗﻮﻃﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﻛﺰ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻘﻲ ﻻﺳﺘﻘﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺍﻹﺑﺪﺍﻋﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻨﻮﻟﻮﺟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺇﳚﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻣﺸﺎﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﺧﺺ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ؛‬

‫‪113‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫ﻏﺮﺱ ﺛﻘﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﻟﺪﻯ ﻣﺴﲑﻱ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﺑﺮﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺧﻼﻝ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﻭ ﳌﺎ ﻻ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺟﻮﺍﺋﺰ ﺗﺸﺠﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﻷﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﻓﻖ‬
‫ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﺔ؛‬
‫ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﺟﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﻭ ﻧﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺒﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻓﺎﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﲝﺠﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻏﺰﺍﺭ‪‬ﺎ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﻭ ﺇﳕﺎ ﲟﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻼﺀﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻣﻀﻤﻮ‪‬ﺎ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﻴﺖ ﺑﻠﻮﻏﻬﺎ؛‬
‫ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﺴﺮﻳﻊ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﳉﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻣﻦ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ‪‬ﻬﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱂ ﻭ ﻣﺒﻨﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺑﺄﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﻗﺎﺑﻠﺔ‬
‫ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻴﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﶈﻠﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ؛‬
‫ﺗﻮﻓﲑ ﺑﻨﻚ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﲟﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻌﻄﻴﺎﺕ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺗﺰﻭﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻘﻴﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ؛‬
‫ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻜﺜﻒ ﻟﻼﻧﺘﺮﻧﻴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ ﻟﻺﻋﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻮﻕ‪ ،‬ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻻﻟﻜﺘﺮﻭﱐ؛‬
‫ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﲜﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳌﻠﻜﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺘﻮﺝ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﻌﺎﻳﲑ ﺍﳉﻮﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺑﺔ ﺩﻭﻟﻴﺎ؛‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺇﺭﺳﺎﺀ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺎﺀ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ‪‬ﺪﻑ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻢ ﺃﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﰐ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ‪،‬‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﻭﺗﻮﻓﲑ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺘﻮﺝ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ ﻭﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ؛‬
‫ﺩﻋﻢ ﺑﺮﺍﻣﺞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻭ ﺇﺻﺪﺍﺭ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺎﻳﲑ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻗﻴﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺛﻮﻗﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻟﺪﻯ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﺢ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﻠﻜﲔ؛‬
‫ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺘﻊ ‪‬ﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻮﺭ‪،‬‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺘﻮﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﻦ‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺠﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲤﺖ ﻣﻌﺎﳉﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺸﻜﻞ‬
‫ﺃﻣﺜﻞ‪ ،‬ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻢ ﻣﻔﺎﺗﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﻔﺎﺫ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ‪.‬‬

‫‪114‬‬
 ‫ﳎﻠﺔ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ – ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ‪/ 04‬ﺩﻳﺴﻤﱪ ‪2013‬‬

‫ﺍﳍﻮﺍﻣﺶ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓ‪:‬‬

‫‪i‬‬
‫‪Serge Amabile et autres, "Les strategiés de dévelopement adaptées par les PME internationales –les cas de pme‬‬
‫‪méditerranéénnes",Au site d’internet :http://www.medeu.org/documents/MED4/Dossier3/AMABILE-LAGHZAOUI-MATHIEU.pdf,‬‬
‫‪p4.‬‬
‫‪ii‬‬
‫‪Soulimane Laghzaoui,"L’internationalisation des PME : pour une relecture en termes de ressources et compétences", Au site‬‬
‫‪d’internet : http://www.entrepreneuriat.auf.org/IMG/pdf/A4C11_FINAL.pdf, p 12.‬‬
‫‪iii‬‬
‫‪Serge Amabile et autres, op.cit, p6.‬‬
‫‪iv‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺣﻄﺎﺏ‪ "،‬ﺗﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ‪‬ﺪﻳﺪﺍﺕ ﻭ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻭﻳﻞ‪ :‬ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻷﻛﺎﺩﳝﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﻄﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺣﻮﻝ‬
‫ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ‪ 10‬ﻭ ‪ 11‬ﻧﻮﻓﻤﱪ ‪ ،2010‬ﺹ‪.5‬‬
‫‪v‬‬
‫‪ -‬ﺭﻭﻻﻧﺪ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ‪" ،‬ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﻣﻴﺎﺕ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺭﺳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﺰﺍﻣﻲ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓ‪ ،2003 ،‬ﺹ‪.129‬‬
‫‪vi‬‬
‫ﺭﻭﻻﻧﺪ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.129‬‬
‫‪vii‬‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻗﺤﻒ‪" ،‬ﺇﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻭ ﲝﻮﺙ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﺼﺮ‪ ،2001 ،‬ﺹ‪.28‬‬
‫‪viii‬‬
‫ﺟﺎﺳﻢ ﳏﻤﺪ‪ "،‬ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭ ﺯﻫﺮﺍﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺯﻳﻊ‪ ،‬ﺍﻷﺭﺩﻥ‪ ،2006 ،‬ﺹ‪.74‬‬
‫‪ix‬‬
‫ﻫﺎﱐ ﺣﺎﻣﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﻮﺭ‪" ،‬ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ"‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﺍﻷﺭﺩﻥ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ‪ ، ،2007 ،‬ﺹ ﺹ‪.175-174‬‬
‫‪x‬‬
‫ﻟﻠﺸﺮﺡ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ‪:‬‬
‫ﺯﻛﻴﺔ ﻣﻘﺮﻱ‪" ،‬ﳓﻮ ﺗﻔﻜﲑ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺇﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﻴﻤﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ"‪ ،‬ﺃﻃﺮﻭﺣﺔ ﺩﻛﺘﻮﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ‬ ‫‪-‬‬
‫ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺑﺎﺗﻨﺔ‪ ،2008/2007 ،‬ﺹ ‪139‬؛‬
‫‪ -‬ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ‪" ،‬ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ"‪ ،‬ﻋﻤﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﺩﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺸﺮ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ‪ ،2007 ،‬ﺹ ﺹ‪.141-140.‬‬
‫‪xi‬‬
‫ﳛﲕ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻲ ﻋﻴﺪ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.162‬‬
‫‪xii‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻕ ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﻴﻠﺔ‪" ،‬ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ"‪ ،‬ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﴰﺎﻝ ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ‬
‫ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﺟﻮﺍﻥ ‪ ،2006‬ﺹ‪.150‬‬
‫‪xiii‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺣﻄﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.3‬‬
‫‪xiv‬‬
‫ﻋﻤﺮ ﻟﻌﻼﻭﻱ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.165‬‬
‫‪xv‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺣﻄﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.5‬‬
‫‪xvi‬‬
‫‪Juliette Ponceau et Stéphane Balan,” Les PME et l'exportation, Rapport sur l'évolution Des PME ‘’, OSEO, Paris, 2012, p267.‬‬
‫‪xvii‬‬
‫‪- Christian Ketels.Göran Lindqvist. Örjan Sölvell," Cluster Initiatives in Developing and Transition Economies", Center of‬‬
‫‪Strategy and Competitiveness, 1st edition, 2006, p: 09.‬‬
‫‪xviii‬‬
‫‪le cabinet Alcimed," Les « clusters » américains : cartographie, enseignements, perspectives et opportunités pour les pôles de‬‬
‫‪compétitivité français", la Direction générale des Entreprises (DGE) , ministère de l’économie de l’industrie et de l’emploi, France,‬‬
‫‪Octobre 2008.P 14.‬‬
‫‪xix‬‬
‫‪Adel saadou," la grappe: une stratégie dynamyque d'harmonisation et d'intégration des pme maghrébines", revue de l'économie et‬‬
‫‪de management, N09, université Tlemcen, 2009, p9.‬‬
‫‪xx‬‬
‫‪CGPME et KPMG," Panorama de l’évolution des PME depuis 10 ans ", CAHIER PRÉPARATOIRE,28 juin 2012,P11.‬‬
‫‪xxi‬‬
‫‪Idem,P10.‬‬
‫‪xxii‬‬
‫‪Ibid,P12.‬‬
‫‪xxiii‬‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮ‪ "،‬ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺎﺟﺴﺘﲑ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺗﻠﻤﺴﺎﻥ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪،2010 ،‬‬
‫ﺹ ‪.153‬‬
‫‪xxiv‬‬
‫‪Chambres française de commerce et d'industrie, Présentation de CCI, Au site d’internet : http://www.cci.fr/web/organisation-du-‬‬
‫‪reseau/presentation-ccifrance, le 23/11/2013.‬‬
‫‪xxv‬‬
‫‪Compagnie fraçaise pour la commerce extérieur, A propos de Coface, Au site d’internet : http://www.cci.fr/web/organisation-du-‬‬
‫‪reseau/presentation-ccifrance, le 23/11/2013.‬‬
‫‪xxvi‬‬
‫ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.91‬‬
‫‪xxvii‬‬
‫ﲰﻴﻨﺔ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺓ‪" ،‬ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻠﺔ"‪ ،‬ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﻭﺭﻗﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ‪ ،2011 ،‬ﺹ ‪.156‬‬
‫‪xxviii‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻕ ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.131‬‬
‫‪xxix‬‬
‫ﲨﻌﻲ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﻱ‪"،‬ﺇﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺃﻃﺮﻭﺣﺔ ﺩﻛﺘﻮﺭﺍﻩ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪،‬‬
‫ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺑﺎﺗﻨﺔ‪ ،2011/2010 ،‬ﺹ ‪.216‬‬
‫‪xxx‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﺮﺣﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻤﻰ ﺻﺎﳊﻲ‪"،‬ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ"‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ‬
‫ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ‪ 17‬ﻭ ‪18‬ﺃﻓﺮﻳﻞ ‪ ،2006‬ﺹ‪.748‬‬
‫‪xxxi‬‬
‫ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺁﺗﺸﻲ‪" ،‬ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻭ ﺁﻓﺎﻕ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﻛﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﻭﺟﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺎﺟﺴﺘﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺸﻮﺭﺓ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،2008/2007 ،‬ﺹ‪.141‬‬

‫‪115‬‬
 ‫ﺗﺪﻭﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭ ﳐﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺸﻞ‬

‫‪xxxii‬‬
‫ﲨﺎﻝ ﺑﻠﺨﺒﺎﻁ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ‪"،‬ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﻻﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﻨﺔ"‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺕ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ‬
‫ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ‪ 17‬ﻭ ‪18‬ﺃﻓﺮﻳﻞ ‪ ،2006‬ﺹ ‪.637‬‬
‫‪xxxiii‬‬
‫ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺁﺗﺸﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ ﺹ‪.146-141‬‬
‫‪xxxiv‬‬
‫ﻣﻨﲑ ﻧﻮﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﳉﻠﻂ‪"،‬ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺇﺷﻜﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﺮ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ"‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ‪ 10‬ﻭ ‪ 11‬ﻧﻮﻓﻤﱪ ‪ ،2010‬ﺹ ﺹ‪.12-11‬‬
‫‪xxxv‬‬
‫ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺳﻌﻴﺪﺓ‪" ،‬ﺑﺮﺍﻣﺞ ﺗﺄﻫﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ" ‪،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﲏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺣﻮﻝ‪ :‬ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺳﻄﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻭ ﺁﻓﺎﻕ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺃﻡ‬
‫ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻗﻲ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ‪ 14-13‬ﻧﻮﻓﻤﱪ‪ ،2012 ،‬ﺹ‪.06:‬‬
‫‪xxxvi‬‬
‫ﺗﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺒﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﻓﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﺼﻨﻴﻊ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﺎﻓﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﳎﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺘﺎﺝ‪.‬‬
‫‪xxxvii‬‬
‫ﻋﻠﻲ ﺳﺪﻱ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺣﻄﺎﺏ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.11‬‬
‫‪xxxviii‬‬
‫ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﻱ ﻭ ﻧﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﱄ‪ "،‬ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻫﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻴﺎ‪‬ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺆﺷﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻱ"‪ ،‬ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﻭ ﺍﳊﻮﻛﻤﺔ‬
‫ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻴﲑ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺳﻄﻴﻒ‪ ،‬ﻳﻮﻣﻲ ‪ 20‬ﻭ ‪ 21‬ﺃﻛﺘﻮﺑﺮ ‪ ،2009‬ﺹ‪.7‬‬
‫‪xxxix‬‬
‫‪Frédéric Lernoux et autres, "Internationalisation des PME : comment réussir a l’étranger", Deboek & Larcier, 1ère edition,‬‬
‫‪Belgique, 2012, p35.‬‬
‫‪xl‬‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ ‪.186‬‬
‫‪xli‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﺮﺣﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻠﻤﻰ ﺻﺎﳊﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ ‪.742‬‬
‫‪xlii‬‬
‫ﻗﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ‪ "،‬ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﲝﻮﺙ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﻮﺑﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﱄ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭﺓ"‪ ،‬ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎﺕ ﴰﺎﻝ ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺎ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻠﻒ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﺴﺪﺍﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ‪ ،2009 ،‬ﺹ‪.215-206‬‬
‫‪xliii‬‬
‫ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ‪ ،‬ﺹ ‪.208‬‬
‫‪xliv‬‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻮ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.175-174‬‬
‫‪xlv‬‬
‫ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ‪ ،‬ﺹ ‪.188‬‬
‫‪xlvi‬‬
‫ﻗﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.213‬‬
‫‪xlvii‬‬
‫ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ‪ ،‬ﺹ ‪.211‬‬
‫‪xlviii‬‬
‫ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻕ ﻭ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﺒﻴﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.131‬‬
‫‪xlix‬‬
‫ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺳﻌﻴﺪﻱ‪ "،‬ﺗﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺍﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ"‪ ،‬ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ‪ ،‬ﺩﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﻴﺔ ﳏﻜﻤﺔ ﺗﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ‪ ،‬ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﻭﺭﻗﻠﺔ‪ ،‬ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ‪،‬‬
‫‪ ،2002‬ﺹ ﺹ‪.14-13‬‬
‫‪l‬‬
‫ﺷﻌﻴﺐ ﺁﺗﺸﻲ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪.125 ،‬‬
‫‪li‬‬
‫ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻗﺤﻒ‪ ،‬ﺇﺩﺍﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ‪ :‬ﺩﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﻭ ﲝﻮﺙ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ‪ ،‬ﻣﺮﺟﻊ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ‪ ،‬ﺹ‪.82‬‬

‫‪116‬‬